in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n 2._o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v heretofore_o by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n regular_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o samaritan_n superstitious_o worship_v at_o mount_n gerizim_n yet_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v namely_o at_o his_o death_n when_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o she_o need_v not_o trouble_v herself_o about_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o for_o ere_o long_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o another_o hence_o learn_v that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n resolve_v she_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n use_v shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o instead_o thereof_o a_o more_o spiritual_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a pomp_n of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o be_v spiritual_a and_o substantial_a no_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o body_n nor_o bodily_a part_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n not_o to_o hypocritical_a service_n for_o the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o truth_n be_v take_v for_o sincerity_n they_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n declare_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n infer_v therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_n be_v when_o bodily_a part_n hand_n and_o eye_n etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v only_o in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o signify_v those_o act_n in_o god_n which_o such_o member_n do_v perform_v in_o we_o note_v 2._o that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o perform_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a worship_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n reject_v bodily_a worship_n because_o he_o require_v spiritual_a under_o the_o gopsel_n for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n beside_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v create_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o general_a expectation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v of_o one_o who_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v this_o woman_n though_o a_o samaritan_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o expect_v observe_v 2._o what_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v namely_o to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a and_o true_a messiah_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o observe_v last_o how_o free_o and_o full_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o this_o poor_a woman_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o john_n 10.24_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v nay_o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v he_o give_v they_o no_o direct_a answer_n yet_o behold_v he_o make_v himself_o plain_o know_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n he_o discern_v her_o humility_n and_o great_a simplicity_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v captious_o with_o a_o design_n to_o entangle_v and_o enspare_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n delight_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o heart_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v he_o and_o understand_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o 27_o ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 30_o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o return_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o poor_a woman_n a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v meet_v with_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o sweet_a refreshment_n in_o christ_n company_n that_o the_o presence_n even_o of_o disciple_n themselves_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o saint_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o injurious_a to_o it_o and_o a_o interruption_n of_o it_o this_o poor_a woman_n have_v so_o sweet_a a_o time_n with_o christ_n that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o resentment_n to_o she_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o come_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n till_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v as_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o
to_o worship_n he_o obs_n 2._o herod_n call_v he_o the_o young_a child_n not_o the_o young_a king_n that_o word_n be_v too_o big_a to_o come_v out_o of_o herod_n proud_a mouth_n he_o can_v neither_o bear_v the_o thing_n nor_o brook_v the_o title_n obs_n 3._o how_o crafty_o herod_n lay_v his_o plot_n he_o desire_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o inquire_v thorough_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o private_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o do_v mischief_n be_v the_o worst_a wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o from_o hell_n beneath_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o star_n which_o for_o some_o time_n disappear_v now_o appear_v again_o to_o their_o far_a direction_n in_o find_v christ_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o such_o as_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v christ_n but_o will_v renew_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n none_o ever_o sincere_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o certain_o find_v he_o at_o the_o last_o obs_n 2._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v find_v christ_n be_v unutterable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o wise_a man_n here_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n with_o great_a joy_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n obs_n 3._o the_o wise_a man_n have_v find_v this_o young_a king_n they_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n namely_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a commodity_n of_o the_o east_n but_o the_o best_a present_n we_o can_v make_v to_o christ_n be_v ourselves_o he_o seek_v not_o we_o but_o we_o and_o rather_o desire_n what_o we_o be_v than_o what_o we_o have_v yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o these_o present_n for_o hereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o their_o exile_n or_o flight_n into_o egypt_n which_o they_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v 12_o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n god_n have_v warn_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v home_o another_o way_n but_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n play_v the_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n in_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o herod_n answ_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o promise_v herod_n to_o return_v though_o he_o expect_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o consideration_n that_o herod_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n christ_n not_o murder_n and_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o they_o promise_v he_o never_o so_o positive_o god_n almighty_n give_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o that_o promise_n by_o command_v they_o to_o return_v home_o another_o way_n herod_n keep_v his_o design_n against_o christ_n close_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v his_o intention_n from_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n he_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n obs_n here_o 1._o how_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n fly_v for_o safety_n who_o be_v able_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o have_v preserve_v himself_o from_o danger_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v neither_o unwarrantable_a nor_o unbecoming_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o flight_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o fly_v when_o our_o captain_n do_v both_o practice_n it_o and_o command_v it_o also_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v sanctify_v that_o state_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o command_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o obs_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o christ_n fly_v unto_o for_o safety_n and_o that_o be_v egypt_n a_o unlikely_a place_n consider_v in_o itself_o who_o can_v expect_v liberty_n in_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o any_o place_n be_v good_a if_o god_n send_v we_o thither_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o company_n his_o presence_n can_v make_v egypt_n itself_o not_o only_o safe_a but_o delightful_a also_o obs_n 3._o how_o ready_o joseph_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a command_n instant_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o flee_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o our_o direction_n be_v clear_a our_o compliance_n shall_v be_v speedy_a we_o can_v be_v too_o forward_o and_o expeditious_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a command_n obs_n 4._o though_o joseph_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n fly_v present_o from_o herod_n rage_n yet_o he_o fly_v private_o by_o night_n and_o prudential_o begin_v his_o journey_n when_o least_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o motion_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o have_v never_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o put_v god_n upâ—â—_n work_v miracle_n for_o our_o preservation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n 16_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n obs_n how_o herod_n have_v play_v the_o fox_n before_o he_o act_v the_o lion_n now_o his_o secret_a policy_n not_o succeed_v he_o break_v out_o into_o open_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n learn_v that_o when_o fraud_n and_o subtilty_n fail_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o then_o fall_v to_o open_a rage_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n thus_o here_o these_o holy_a innocent_n fall_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o herod_n rage_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v martyr_n in_o deed_n though_o not_o in_o will._n some_o affirm_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n then_o at_o nurse_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o make_v augustus_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o herod_n child_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n 17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v here_o the_o loud_a and_o bitter_a cry_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o bethlehem_n make_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o innocent_a child_n which_o be_v barbarous_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n here_o be_v lamentation_n weep_v and_o great_a mourn_v make_v by_o rachel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n inhabit_v in_o and_o about_o bethlehem_n where_o rachel_n sepulchre_n be_v for_o the_o land_n about_o bethlehem_n be_v call_v rachel_n from_o her_o sepulchre_n so_o famous_a in_o those_o part_n rachel_n here_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o a_o place_n obs_n 2._o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o cry_n and_o bitter_a lamentation_n the_o mother_n weep_v not_o because_o their_o child_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o with_o some_o
be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o observe_v here_o the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prohibition_n the_o prohibition_n judge_v not_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o our_o neighbour_n self-judging_a be_v a_o great_a duty_n judge_v other_o a_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o judge_n of_o other_o condemn_v but_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n or_o person_n rash_o and_o rigid_o censorious_o and_o uncharitable_o especial_o unrighteous_o and_o unjust_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v add_v if_o we_o judge_v other_o rash_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o righteous_o learn_v thence_o that_o a_o rash_a and_o censorious_a judge_v of_o other_o render_v a_o person_n liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4_o or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n by_o the_o mote_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v small_a and_o little_a sin_n or_o some_o suppose_a sin_n by_o the_o beam_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n be_v mean_v some_o notorious_a sin_n of_o our_o own_o learn_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o censorious_a of_o the_o lesser_a infirmity_n of_o other_o be_v usual_o most_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o far_o great_a fail_n themselves_o 2._o that_o those_o who_o desire_v other_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o infirmity_n with_o a_o compassionate_a eye_n must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o teach_v we_o charity_n in_o judge_v other_o as_o to_o exercise_v severity_n in_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o 6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a understand_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n in_o general_a but_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n in_o particular_a by_o dog_n and_o swine_n incorrigible_a and_o unreclaimable_a sinner_n harden_a scorner_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n express_v how_o sure_a charitable_a reprehension_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o incorrigible_a sinner_n learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o sinner_n to_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n and_o pitch_n in_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n duty_n not_o to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o obs_n 2._o how_o christ_n provide_v as_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o word_n so_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n offer_v to_o some_o sinner_n lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o so_o lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v those_o that_o bring_v it_o when_o sinner_n turn_v rinish_a swine_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v rend_v by_o they_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o permission_n to_o cease_v reprove_v of_o they_o 7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 8_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 9_o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n 10_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o observe_v here_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o precept_n or_o duty_n command_v be_v importunity_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v the_o promise_n or_o mercy_n insure_v be_v audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n note_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a indigent_a and_o necessitous_a creature_n full_a of_o want_n but_o unable_a to_o supply_v they_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o 3._o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o present_o receive_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o seek_v and_o knock_v though_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o answer_v in_o our_o time_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o fail_v of_o a_o answer_n in_o god_n time_n 4._o that_o natural_a propensity_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o breast_n to_o hear_v the_o desire_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o want_v of_o our_o own_o child_n aught_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confident_a expectation_n that_o almighty_a god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o supply_v our_o want_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o if_o a_o father_n will_v give_v when_o a_o child_n ask_v much_o more_o will_n god_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n etc._n etc._n 12_o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o incomparable_a rule_n of_o life_n always_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o note_v that_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v this_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o short_a rule_n a_o full_a rule_n and_o a_o clear_a rule_n both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bound_v it_o upon_o we_o obs_n 2._o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o to_o render_v man_n dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o then_o righteous_a and_o charitable_a one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 13_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 14_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o traveller_n in_o a_o certain_a way_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n in_o which_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n can_v travel_v the_o one_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o other_o broad_a and_o wide_a which_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n 3._o that_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o few_o walk_n in_o the_o one_o and_o so_o many_o in_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o christian_n have_v the_o strait_a way_n to_o heaven_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o that_o way_n alone_o to_o life_n than_o to_o run_v with_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n 15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o
the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o it_o a_o little_a do_v not_o make_v a_o treasure_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v perpetual_o overflow_a in_o the_o life_n yet_o do_v the_o heart_n continue_v full_a this_o treasure_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o man_n nature_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v low_a in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o good_a treasure_n of_o grace_n discover_v in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o renew_a man_n which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o gracious_a action_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v for_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o sin_n spring_v so_o the_o heart_n renew_v by_o grace_n be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o gracious_a action_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v 36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o word_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v sinful_a word_n and_o idle_a word_n sinful_a word_n be_v blasphemous_a word_n censorious_a word_n lie_v and_o slander_v word_n idle_n word_n be_v such_o as_o favour_v nothing_o of_o wisdom_n or_o piety_n that_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o make_v man_n either_o wise_a or_o better_a how_o light_n soever_o man_n make_v of_o their_o word_n now_o yet_o in_o god_n balance_n another_o day_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o weigh_v very_o heavy_a 37_o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v observe_v here_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o word_n by_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o meritorious_o but_o declarative_o good_a word_n declare_v goodness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v declare_v good_a to_o other_o by_o our_o word_n if_o our_o word_n and_o action_n do_v correspond_v and_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n use_v of_o the_o tongue_n we_o may_v judge_v and_o gather_v whether_o man_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a as_o to_o god_n and_o bind_v for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 38_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n 40_o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 41_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o request_n which_o the_o pharisee_n make_v to_o christ_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n show_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o what_o be_v all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n but_o convince_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o infidelity_n mix_v with_o obstinacy_n be_v never_o satisfy_v obs_n 2._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n request_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o sign_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o ionas_n lie_v bury_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o be_v then_o wonderful_o restore_v so_o shall_v and_o do_v our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_a part_n of_o three_o natural_a day_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o obs_n 3._o how_o christ_n declare_v the_o inexcusableness_n of_o their_o state_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o former_a miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o this_o last_o sign_n or_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o ninivites_n shall_v condemn_v the_o pharisee_n they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o ionas_n but_o these_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o preach_a and_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n also_o who_o come_v from_o the_o south_n to_o hear_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o those_o that_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n learn_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n be_v exceed_o heighten_v and_o their_o gild_n aggravate_v from_o the_o mean_v afford_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o reject_v christ_n miracle_n and_o ministry_n be_v by_o far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v they_o reject_v ionas_n his_o message_n and_o ministry_n send_v by_o god_n among_o they_o 43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pharisee_n by_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o sevenfold_a worse_a condition_n than_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o a_o saviour_n have_v never_o come_v among_o they_o because_o by_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n satan_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n cast_v out_o but_o for_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n satan_n have_v get_v a_o sevenfold_a strong_a possession_n of_o they_o now_o than_o before_o from_o this_o parable_n learn_v 1._o that_o satan_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o original_a purity_n his_o holy_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v become_v universal_o filthy_a in_o himself_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v he_o by_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a nature_n nay_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a enemy_n to_o purity_n and_o holiness_n malign_v all_o that_o love_v it_o and_o will_v promote_v it_o 2._o that_o satan_n be_v a_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o when_o he_o be_v either_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n through_o policy_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n by_o power_n he_o have_v no_o content_a or_o satisfaction_n till_o he_o return_v into_o a_o filthy_a heart_n where_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v as_o the_o swine_n in_o miry_a place_n 3._o that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a sinner_n have_v this_o unclean_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v satan_n house_n and_o habitation_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n malice_n and_o revenge_n envy_n and_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v the_o garnishing_n of_o satan_n house_n man_n heart_n be_v god_n house_n by_o creation_n it_o be_v now_o satan_n by_o usurpation_n and_o judiciary_n tradition_n 4._o that_o satan_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o person_n and_o they_o become_v sober_a and_o civilise_a yet_o may_v he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a habitation_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o that_o man_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 46_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 47_o then_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v
his_o head_n a_o wicked_a man_n need_v no_o worse_a tormenter_n than_o his_o own_o mind_n oh_o the_o terror_n and_o torture_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n how_o great_a be_v the_o anxiety_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sting_a and_o perpetual_o torment_v 3_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o put_v the_o holy_a baptist_n to_o death_n it_o be_v herod_n it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n it_o be_v herod_n that_o invite_v john_n to_o preach_v at_o court_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 1._o it_o be_v herod_n antipas_n son_n to_o that_o herod_n who_o seek_v christ_n life_n matth._n 2._o cruelty_n run_v in_o a_o blood_n herod_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n descend_v from_o that_o herod_n who_o will_v have_v murder_v christ_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n sad_a that_o prince_n who_o shall_v always_o be_v nursing-fathers_n to_z shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v herod_n that_o hear_v john_n glad_o john_n take_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o herod_n and_o herod_n bind_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o john_n oh_o how_o inconstant_a be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o good_a resolution_n the_o word_n have_v ofttimes_o a_o awaken_n influence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v a_o abide_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n obs_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptist_n death_n it_o be_v for_o tell_v a_o king_n of_o his_o crime_n herod_n cut_v off_o that_o head_n who_o tongue_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o be_v usual_o for_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n in_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o authority_n give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o transgress_v obs_n 3._o the_o plain_a deal_v of_o the_o baptist_n in_o reprove_v herod_n for_o his_o crime_n which_o in_o one_o act_n be_v adultery_n incest_n and_o violence_n adultery_n that_o that_o he_o take_v another_o wife_n incest_n that_o he_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n violence_n that_o he_o take_v she_o in_o spite_n of_o her_o husband_n therefore_o john_n do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o it_o be_v not_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o herod_n that_o can_v daunt_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n there_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o god_n minister_n both_o courage_n and_o impartiality_n courage_n in_o fear_v no_o face_n impartiality_n in_o spare_v no_o sin_n for_o none_o be_v so_o great_a but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6_o but_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n 7_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8_o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 10_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n several_a observable_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o execrable_a murder_n it_o be_v upon_o herod_n birthday_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o celebrate_v their_o birth-day_n pharaoh_n birthday_n be_v keep_v gen._n 40._o herod_n here_o both_o with_o blood_n yet_o these_o personal_a stain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o practice_n unlawful_a when_o we_o solemnize_v our_o birthday_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o life_n and_o be_v for_o protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o that_o moment_n and_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o day_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v with_o revel_v and_o feast_v with_o music_n and_o dance_a not_o that_o dance_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o set_v regular_a harmonious_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v unlawful_a any_o more_o than_o walk_v or_o run_v although_o circumstance_n may_v make_v it_o sinful_a but_o from_o this_o disorderly_a banquet_n on_o herod_n birthday_n we_o learn_v that_o great_a man_n feast_n and_o frolic_v be_v too_o often_o a_o season_n of_o much_o sin_n obs_n 2._o the_o instigator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n death_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n that_o good_a man_n fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o lustful_a woman_n for_o be_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o her_o licentious_a adultery_n resolute_a sinner_n who_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o lust_n run_v furious_o upon_o their_o gainsayer_n though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n obs_n 3._o with_o what_o reluctancy_n herod_n consent_v to_o this_o villainy_n the_o king_n be_v sorry_a wicked_a man_n ofttimes_o sin_n with_o a_o trouble_a and_o disturb_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a struggle_v with_o themselves_o before_o they_o commit_v their_o sin_n but_o at_o last_o their_o lust_n get_v mastery_n over_o their_o conscience_n so_o do_v herod_n here_n for_o 4._o notwithstanding_o his_o sorrow_n he_o command_v the_o fact_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n tie_v he_o to_o this_o performance_n 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n see_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o rash_a oath_n that_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o real_a murder_n 2._o respect_n to_o his_o reputation_n they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o hear_v he_o promise_n and_o will_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o levity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v insist_v upon_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n have_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n 3._o a_o loathness_n to_o discontent_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n oh_o vain_a and_o foolish_a hypocrite_n who_o dread_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o wanton_a mistress_n before_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n obs_n 5._o these_o wicked_a woman_n not_o only_o require_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v but_o that_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n to_o they_o what_o a_o dish_n be_v here_o to_o be_v serve_v up_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n on_o his_o birthday_n a_o dead_a man_n head_n swim_v in_o blood_n how_o prodigious_o insatiable_a be_v cruelty_n and_o revenge_n herodias_n do_v not_o think_v herself_o safe_a till_o john_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v not_o think_v he_o dead_a till_o his_o head_n be_v off_o she_o can_v not_o think_v his_o head_n off_o till_o she_o have_v it_o in_o her_o hand_n revenge_n never_o think_v it_o have_v make_v sure_a enough_o oh_o how_o cruel_a be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o spectacle_n of_o so_o much_o horror_n how_o be_v that_o holy_a head_n toss_v by_o impure_a and_o filthy_a hand_n that_o true_a and_o faithful_a tongue_n those_o sacred_a lip_n those_o pure_a eye_n those_o mortify_a cheek_n be_v now_o insult_o handle_v by_o a_o incestuous_a harlot_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o drunken_a eye_n of_o herod_n guest_n from_o the_o whole_a learn_v 1._o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a of_o prophet_n nor_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v more_o secure_a from_o violence_n than_o from_o natural_a death_n he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n conceive_a and_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o miracle_n live_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n and_o observation_n be_v now_o at_o midnight_n obscure_o murder_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n learn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v for_o duty_n as_o for_o faith_n he_o die_v as_o true_o a_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o that_o die_v for_o
threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v they_o refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o such_o glory_n as_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o judgement_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o st._n john_n do_v live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o according_a to_o st._n mark_n 9.1_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o thâ—y_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n that_o be_v till_o they_o see_v the_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n thence_o note_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n glorious_a transfiguration_n he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o frail_a humanity_n and_o mortality_n aside_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n dart_v forth_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o a_o please_a brightness_n and_o his_o raiment_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o do_v at_o once_o both_o dazzle_v and_o delight_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n according_a to_o st._n peter_n confession_n just_o before_o this_o divine_a glory_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o christ_n be_v thus_o transfigure_v to_o prefigure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v of_o his_o saint_n as_o here_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o his_o disciple_n obs_n 2._o the_o choice_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n his_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o why_o disciple_n why_o three_o disciple_n why_o these_o three_o 1._o this_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o vouchsafe_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n only_o to_o saint_n upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o full_a harvest_n 2._o three_o disciple_n be_v witness_n sufficient_a to_o testify_v this_o miracle_n judas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v murmur_v or_o be_v discontent_v at_o his_o be_v leave_v out_o other_o be_v also_o leave_v out_o beside_o he_o 3._o these_o three_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o 1._o these_o disciple_n be_v more_o eminent_a for_o grace_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o high_o dignify_v and_o honour_v by_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n 2._o these_o three_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o passion_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n this_o glorious_a vision_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n fit_v they_o to_o abide_v the_o terror_n of_o mount_n calvary_n learn_v that_o those_o who_o god_n single_v out_o for_o the_o great_a trial_n he_o will_v fit_v beforehand_o with_o the_o best_a enablement_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o observe_v here_o the_o glorious_a attendant_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n they_o be_v two_o two_o man_n and_o those_o two_o man_n moses_n and_o elias_n this_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n glory_n not_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o only_o two_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o full_a glory_n than_o thousand_o oâ—_n thousand_o shall_v attend_v he_o these_o two_o attendant_n be_v two_o man_n not_o two_o angel_n because_o man_n be_v more_o near_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n but_o partner_n man_n restauration_n be_v christ_n principal_a aim_n the_o angel_n confirmation_n his_o less_o principal_a design_n but_o why_o moses_n and_o elias_n 1._o moses_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n attend_v both_o upon_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o fulfil_v and_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o laborious_a servant_n of_o christ_n both_o adventure_v their_o life_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o honour_v by_o christ_n such_o as_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n supplicate_v peter_n no_o doubt_v the_o other_o two_o james_n and_o john_n be_v much_o affect_v but_o peter_n be_v most_o servant_n and_o forward_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v with_o the_o papist_n from_o his_o fervency_n to_o his_o superiority_n his_o personal_a prerogative_n be_v not_o hereditary_a obs_n 2._o the_o person_n supplicate_v jesus_n not_o moses_n or_o elias_n the_o disciple_n make_v no_o prayer_n no_o suit_n to_o they_o but_o to_o christ_n only_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v be_v both_o vain_a and_o unlawful_a obs_n 3._o the_o supplication_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v for_o their_o continuance_n where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o oh_o what_o a_o ravish_a comfort_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o render_v their_o joy_n transport_v obs_n 4._o their_o proffer_n of_o service_n to_o far_a this_o continuance_n let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n this_o motion_n be_v well_o mean_v and_o devout_a st._n peter_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o his_o saint_n company_n yet_o be_v the_o motion_n unadvised_a and_o rash_a st._n peter_n err_v in_o desire_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v but_o transient_a and_o momentary_a this_o vision_n be_v only_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n not_o a_o full_a repast_n he_o err_v in_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o take_v up_o with_o tabor_n instead_o of_o heaven_n he_o err_v in_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n glory_n without_o suffer_v and_o without_o die_v peter_n will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v unclothe_v learn_v 1._o that_o a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n be_v enough_o to_o wrap_v a_o soul_n into_o ecstasy_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o love_n with_o worldly_a company_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v more_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n than_o god_n will_v allow_v we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o talk_v of_o felicity_n in_o tabernacle_n upon_o earth_n 5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o allay_v the_o lustre_n and_o resplendency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a brightness_n but_o under_o a_o cloud_n by_o reflection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v insupportable_a till_o god_n veil_v it_o and_o shelter_n
unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 16_o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o god_n full_a reward_v of_o his_o labourer_n be_v the_o evening_n of_o their_o day_n that_o be_v when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n call_v his_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v part_n of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o lay_v up_o in_o hope_n obs_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o his_o servant_n wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o service_n undoubted_o they_o that_o have_v do_v most_o work_n shall_v receive_v most_o wage_n he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o work_n all_o shall_v have_v equity_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v equal_a bounty_n obs_n 3._o that_o all_o inequality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o make_v god_n a_o unjust_a accepter_n of_o person_n he_o may_v dispense_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n he_o please_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o obs_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v much_o service_n for_o god_n by_o labour_v long_o than_o other_o in_o his_o vineyard_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n both_o of_o our_o service_n and_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o high_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n shall_v be_v last_o and_o least_o in_o god_n account_n 17_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n very_o late_o with_o his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o bloody_a passion_n he_o do_v it_o twice_o before_o chap._n 16_o and_o chap._n 17._o yet_o now_o he_o mention_n it_o again_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v shake_v to_o see_v he_o die_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n in_o general_n the_o second_o time_n he_o declare_v the_o mean_n by_o treason_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n by_o crucify_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v mock_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_a all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v his_o disciple_n dejection_n at_o his_o suffering_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v often_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o so_o be_v arm_v with_o expectation_n of_o suffering_n before_o they_o come_v we_o may_v be_v the_o less_o dismay_v and_o dishearten_v when_o they_o come_v our_o lord_n be_v frequent_a forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o forearm_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o with_o preparation_n for_o their_o own_o 20_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n zebedee_n child_n that_o be_v james_n and_o john_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o mother_n they_o speak_v by_o her_o lip_n and_o make_v use_v of_o her_o tongue_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o request_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o obs_n 2._o the_o request_n itself_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_n the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n where_o note_v how_o these_o disciple_n do_v still_o dream_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o preference_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o kingdom_n see_v here_o how_o these_o poor_a fisherman_n have_v already_o learn_v crafty_o to_o fish_n for_o preferment_n who_o can_v wonder_v to_o see_v some_o spark_n of_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a desire_n in_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o aspire_a thought_n even_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o saviour_n ambition_n have_v all_o along_o infect_v churchman_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o it_o obs_n 3._o both_o the_o unseasonableness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o request_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n to_o they_o and_o they_o sue_v for_o dignity_n and_o great_a place_n from_o he_o in_o optimis_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la pessimi_fw-la the_o holy_a the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o passionate_a infirmity_n who_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v be_v mock_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o secular_a dignity_n and_o honour_n pre-eminence_n and_o power_n but_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a none_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 22_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n tell_v these_o disciple_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o secular_a but_o heavenly_a but_o the_o carnal_a notion_n of_o a_o glorious_a earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o frequent_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_n obs_n 2._o the_o course_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v to_o cool_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v here_o not_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n but_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o back_n they_o must_v first_o taste_v of_o his_o suffering_n before_o they_o talk_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o patient_o suffer_v for_o he_o before_o they_o expect_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n suffer_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v and_o that_o those_o that_o suffer_v most_o for_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o high_a dignity_n and_o glory_n from_o he_o obs_n 3._o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n for_o suffering_n be_v you_o able_a say_v christ_n to_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n they_o reply_v we_o be_v able_a alas_o poor_a disciple_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o all_o cowardly_a forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v a_o bold_a presumption_n make_v we_o vaunt_v of_o our_o own_o ability_n holy_a jealousy_n make_v we_o distrustful_a of_o our_o own_o strength_n those_o that_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o confident_a undertaker_n
their_o sepulcher_n 2._o in_o profess_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o dead_a saint_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n persecute_v the_o live_n palpable_a hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v it_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o magnify_v martyr_n and_o canonize_v saint_n depart_v have_v yet_o add_v to_o their_o number_n by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n 3._o in_o take_v false_a measure_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o their_o building_n their_o tomb_n and_o garnish_v their_o sepulcher_n whereas_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o cherish_v their_o follower_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o pay_v respect_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n to_o their_o image_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v their_o follower_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v all_o along_o love_v dead_a saint_n better_o than_o the_o live_n mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la the_o dead_a saint_n example_n how_o bright_a soever_o be_v not_o so_o scorch_a and_o troublesome_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o he_o himself_o no_o long_o stand_v in_o other_o man_n light_n whereas_o the_o live_a saint_n example_n be_v a_o cut_a reproof_n to_o sin_n and_o vice_n obs_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a civility_n in_o humane_a nature_n which_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o just_a commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o their_o worth_n the_o pharisee_n here_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n whilst_o alive_a yet_o have_v they_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o think_v no_o honour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o note_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o pretend_v to_o love_v goodness_n and_o yet_o hate_v and_o persecute_v good_a men._n these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n pretend_v high_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o high_a honour_n we_o can_v pay_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o by_o raise_v monument_n and_o build_v tomb_n to_o their_o memory_n but_o by_o a_o careful_a imitation_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n follow_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n at_o their_o death_n 34_o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n 35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 36_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n observe_v here_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n and_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n 1._o a_o prediction_n foretell_v what_o cruel_a usage_n the_o apostle_n shall_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o jew_n kill_v and_o crucify_a some_o scourge_v and_o ston_a other_o which_z according_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o st._n peter_n the_o scourge_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o ston_a of_o st._n stephen_n and_o kill_v of_o st._n james_n the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v all_o along_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n obs_n 2._o a_o severe_a denunciation_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n 2_o chron._n 24.20_o who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n who_o murder_n be_v relate_v by_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n send_v the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o bring_v their_o righteous_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o event_n indeed_o of_o their_o send_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o learn_v 1._o that_o rage_a persecutor_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a mission_n or_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o person_n who_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v 2._o that_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o person_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n discourage_v and_o deter_v bloody_a persecutor_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n itself_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o betwixt_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v zacharias_n slay_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o where_o the_o child_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o parent_n sin_n which_o they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o abhor_v they_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a evil_n not_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n no_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o father_n sin_n lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n as_o our_o father_n faith_n will_v not_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n so_o neither_o will_v their_o impiety_n shut_v we_o into_o hell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v separately_z consider_v according_o to_o his_o deed_n 37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 38_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o lord_n conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o pathetical_a lamentation_n over_o jerusalem_n his_o ingemination_n or_o double_v of_o the_o word_n oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n show_v the_o vehemency_n of_o christ_n affection_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o their_o salvation_n obs_n 1._o the_o great_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a set_v forth_o by_o a_o lively_a metaphor_n and_o similitude_n that_o of_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v tender_o cherish_v and_o careful_o hide_v and_o cover_v her_o young_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o destroyer_n so_o will_v christ_n have_v shroud_v and_o shelter_v this_o people_n from_o all_o those_o bird_n of_o prey_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o roman_a eagle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o last_o devour_v again_o as_o the_o hen_n continue_v her_o call_n to_o her_o young_a one_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o hold_v out_o her_o wing_n for_o shelter_n to_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o so_o do_v christ_n wait_v for_o this_o people_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n for_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v his_o prophet_n and_o murder_v himself_o before_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o final_a overthrow_n obs_n 2._o the_o amaze_a obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o reject_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n this_o kindness_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o obs_n 3._o the_o fatal_a issue_n of_o this_o obstinacy_n behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a be_v leave_v that_o be_v certain_o and_o sudden_o will_v be_v so_o the_o present-tense_n put_v for_o the_o paulo_n post_fw-la futurum_fw-la it_o denote_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o proximity_n of_o this_o people_n ruin_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n be_v whole_o chargeable_a upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v on_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o say_v christ_n but_o you_o will_v not_o learn_v 2._o how_o deplorable_o and_o inexcusable_o they_o will_v perish_v who_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o there_o
minister_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o kill_v the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o persecution_n then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o learn_v hence_o that_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o christianity_n be_v constant_o time_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n 2._o that_o apostate_n be_v usual_o the_o bitter_a persecutor_n omnis_fw-la apostata_fw-la est_fw-la osor_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o abound_v of_o false_a teacher_n many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o where_o note_n that_o the_o fair_a pretence_n and_o subtle_a practice_n of_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v draw_v off_o many_o from_o the_o truth_n who_o open_a persecution_n can_v not_o drive_v from_o it_o a_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_v one_o to_o another_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a that_o be_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n when_o iniquity_n abound_v trouble_n wax_v hot_a and_o when_o trouble_n wax_v hot_a false_a love_n wax_v cold_a and_o true_a love_n wax_v cold_a than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o cold_a blast_n of_o persecution_n blow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o a_o few_o but_o blow_v out_o the_o love_n of_o many_o more_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n these_o be_v also_o the_o sign_n foretell_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n verse_n 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n close_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o persecution_n as_o by_o keep_v our_o integrity_n and_o persevere_v in_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n 2._o that_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o christ_n be_v sometime_o attend_v with_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o next_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v here_o our_o bless_a saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o that_o his_o gospel_n how_o hate_v and_o persecute_v soever_o shall_v be_v plain_o and_o persuasive_o preach_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o discover_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v 2._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n publication_n it_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v 3._o the_o design_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gospel_n publication_n and_o that_o be_v for_o a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n namely_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n offer_v to_o sinner_n and_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n who_o reject_v it_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o come_v prove_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o come_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o teachable_a it_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o to_o the_o scorner_n and_o despiser_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 15_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v the_o sense_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o you_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a desolation_n where_o they_o go_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o abominable_a desolate_v army_n begirt_a the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o primary_o belong_v to_o antiochus_n but_o secondary_o to_o titus_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v full_o complete_v for_o the_o siege_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o both_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n learn_v thence_o that_o god_n have_v instrument_n ready_a at_o his_o call_n to_o lay_v waste_v the_o strong_a city_n and_o to_o ruin_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n which_o do_v oppose_v the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o can_v make_v those_o who_o man_n most_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n 16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17_o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18_o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o roman_a army_n appear_v before_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v every_o one_o that_o value_v his_o own_o safety_n fly_v as_o far_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o as_o lot_n flee_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v such_o as_o fly_v be_v glad_a if_o by_o flight_n they_o can_v save_v their_o life_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o good_n their_o clothes_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o when_o almighty_a god_n be_v pour_v forth_o his_o fury_n upon_o a_o sinful_a people_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o a_o necessary_a duty_n by_o flight_n to_o endeavour_v the_o hide_v and_o shelter_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o approach_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o flight_n before_o a_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o army_n if_o we_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o our_o life_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o prey_n we_o fare_v well_o and_o the_o lord_n deal_v very_o merciful_o with_o we_o 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20_o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n here_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o doleful_a distress_n of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o flee_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n and_o such_o as_o give_v suck_v who_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o he_o far_o add_v that_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o calamity_n if_o their_o flight_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o none_o can_v fly_v either_o fast_o or_o far_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n when_o the_o jew_n scruple_v travel_v far_o than_o a_o sabbath-day's_a journey_n which_o be_v about_o two_o mile_n from_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v of_o a_o good_a man_n spirit_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v interrupt_v and_o instead_o of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o house_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o fly_v before_o the_o face_n of_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n pray_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n 21_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22_o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o doleful_a misery_n and_o dreadful_a calamity_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n partly_o from_o the_o roman_a army_n without_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o sedition_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o zealot_n within_o who_o commit_v such_o outrage_n and_o slaughter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o
some_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o it_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n they_o that_o mourn_v more_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o penal_a and_o consequential_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n they_o that_o confess_v sin_n voluntary_o and_o free_o particular_o penitent_o believe_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o their_o saviour_n they_o that_o make_v restitution_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n to_o their_o neighbour_n such_o person_n repentance_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o answer_n and_o reply_v which_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n and_o elder_n make_v to_o despair_a judas_n 1._o they_o excuse_v themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o sinner_n to_o shift_v sin_n from_o themselves_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o at_o any_o door_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o throw_v the_o odium_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o say_v these_o monster_n in_o sin_n 2._o as_o they_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o they_o load_v and_o burden_n he_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o lord_n what_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v companion_n in_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o when_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v question_v in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v punish_v every_o sinner_n be_v for_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o leave_v his_o fellow_n in_o the_o sud_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v obs_n 4._o the_o sad_a and_o fatal_a end_n of_o judas_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o hang_v himself_o horror_n and_o despair_n take_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o seize_v his_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o he_o run_v to_o the_o halter_n for_o a_o remedy_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o powerful_a though_o invisible_a executioner_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v be_v endure_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v insupportable_a and_o the_o eruption_n of_o conscience_n be_v irresistible_a oh_o how_o intolerable_a be_v those_o scourge_v that_o lash_n we_o in_o this_o tender_a and_o vital_a part_n judas_n awaken_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o fact_n conscience_n begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o the_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o furious_a revenge_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n learn_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o man_n breast_n and_o bosom_n which_o seldom_o suffer_v dare_v sinner_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n gild_n be_v natural_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o storm_n and_o thunder_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n how_o vain_o do_v judas_n hope_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o grave_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o ease_n in_o another_o world_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o this_o thus_o end_v this_o miserable_a man_n judas_n lord_n how_o earnest_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o thy_o persevere_v grace_n when_o neither_o the_o presence_n the_o miracle_n the_o sermon_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n can_v preserve_v and_o secure_v a_o professor_n a_o disciple_n a_o apostle_n from_o the_o fatal_a mischief_n of_o a_o ruinous_a apostasy_n 6_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 7_o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o 8_o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v 10_o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o niceness_n and_o scrupulosity_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v money_n to_o shed_v blood_n but_o they_o scruple_n the_o put_v that_o money_n into_o the_o treasury_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o defile_v their_o treasury_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pollute_v their_o soul_n thus_o hypocrite_n strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n scruple_n a_o ceremony_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_n and_o perjury_n observe_v 2._o the_o use_n which_o they_o put_v this_o money_n to_o which_o judas_n bring_v they_o they_o buy_v with_o it_o a_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o thus_o christ_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n confer_v grave_n on_o many_o stranger_n observe_v last_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v it_o that_o hereby_o a_o scripture-prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v zach._n 11.13_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o i_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o unto_o the_o potter_n whence_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o indignity_n and_o debase_v suffering_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n undergo_v be_v not_o only_o foreordain_v by_o god_n but_o also_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n his_o be_v scourge_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o here_o his_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 11_o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v 12_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 14_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n ready_o answer_v pilate_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o chief_a priest_n before_o pilate_n pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n ready_o answer_v thou_o say_v or_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o that_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o pilate_n our_o saviour_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n probable_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o his_o innocency_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o apology_n because_o their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n patience_n and_o silence_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v learn_v hence_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v every_o captious_a and_o ensnare_a question_n nor_o to_o refute_v every_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v faithful_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o call_v thereunto_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v not_o answer_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o when_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v it_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n say_v i_o be_o though_o he_o know_v that_o answer_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n teach_v we_o sometime_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o our_o own_o reputation_n be_v concern_v but_o never_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o may_v effectual_o be_v promote_v by_o our_o open_a confession_n then_o must_v we_o with_o christ_n give_v a_o direct_a plain_a and_o sincere_a answer_n for_o whoever_o deny_v he_o or_o any_o truth_n of_o he_o know_o and_o wilful_o he_o will_v christ_n deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 15_o now_o at_o that_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v wont_a to_o release_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v 16_o
they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5_o but_o jesus_n yet_o answer_v nothing_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o ready_o our_o saviour_n answer_v before_o pilate_n pilate_n say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v it_o or_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o saye_v but_o to_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o that_o they_o false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o pilate_n our_o saviour_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n â—e_n answer_v pilate_n but_o will_v â—ot_n answer_v the_o chief_a priest_n a_o word_n before_o pilate_n probable_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o his_o innocency_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o apology_n because_o their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o hâ—s_n example_n to_o despise_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o malicious_a man_n and_o to_o learn_v we_o patience_n and_o submission_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v for_o these_o reason_n our_o saviour_n be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n not_o answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o when_o pilate_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n which_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o that_o jesus_n christ_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o our_o own_o reputation_n be_v concern_v yet_o must_v we_o never_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v effectual_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a confession_n for_o say_v christ_n whoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 6_o now_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o release_v unto_o they_o one_o prisoner_n whosoever_o they_o desire_v 7_o and_o there_o be_v one_o name_v barrabas_n which_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v insurrection_n with_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v aloud_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v unto_o they_o 9_o but_o pilate_n answer_v they_o say_v will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n 11_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o 12_o and_o pilate_n answer_v and_o say_v again_o unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 13_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o crucify_v he_o 14_o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a now_o at_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n the_o governor_n use_v to_o release_n a_o prisoner_n possible_o by_o way_n of_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n according_o pilate_n make_v a_o motion_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o feast_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o immediate_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v covetousness_n and_o envy_n covetousness_n cause_v judas_n to_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o envy_n cause_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o crucify_v he_o envy_n be_v a_o kill_a and_o murder_a passion_n envy_n slay_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o that_o be_v it_o slay_v the_o silly_a person_n who_o harbour_v this_o pestilent_a lust_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o bosom_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o bone_n continual_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o slay_v many_o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a person_n for_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n the_o person_n envy_v wish_n the_o envy_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o only_o wish_v it_o but_o lend_v a_o lift_v upon_o occasion_n towards_o it_o also_o witness_v the_o chief_a priest_n here_o who_o envy_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o bare-faced_n that_o pilate_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n observe_v 2._o how_o unwilling_a how_o very_o unwilling_a pilate_n be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n one_o while_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v another_o while_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n nay_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o pilate_n come_v forth_o three_o several_a time_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o luke_n 23._o from_o hence_o note_n that_o hypocrite_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o tremendous_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n may_v boggle_v at_o and_o protest_v against_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a absolve_v christ_n whilst_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n that_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v condemn_v he_o observe_v last_o how_o pilate_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o jew_n importunity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n deliver_v the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o crucify_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a apology_n for_o sin_n when_o person_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n and_o importunity_n of_o other_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o none_o can_v make_v he_o either_o wicked_a or_o miserable_a without_o his_o own_o consent_n pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a here_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o whip_v their_o malefactor_n and_o then_o crucify_v they_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a scourge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o they_o strip_v the_o condemn_a person_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o post_n two_o strong_a man_n first_o scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n of_o thorn_n then_o two_o other_o scourge_v he_o with_o whip_n of_o cord_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o last_o of_o all_o two_o more_o with_o whip_n of_o wire_n and_o therewith_o tear_v off_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o skin_n from_o the_o malefactor_n back_o and_o sides_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thus_o cruel_o scourge_v by_o pilat_n command_n seem_v to_o some_o not_o improbable_a from_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 129.3_o the_o plougher_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n which_o if_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o christ_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o scourge_v but_o why_o be_v the_o precious_a and_o tender_a body_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n thus_o gall_a rend_a and_o tear_v with_o scourge_v doubtless_o to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o from_o his_o example_n learn_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o scourge_v with_o tongue_n with_o hand_n or_o with_o both_o when_o we_o see_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n bleed_v by_o stripe_n and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n 16_o and_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n call_v pretorium_fw-la and_o they_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band._n 17_o and_o they_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n 18_o and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n and_o do_v
can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v sure_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n observe_v 4._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v give_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o of_o a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n a_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n but_o why_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n sure_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o resurrection_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o publish_v how_o very_o serviceable_a and_o officious_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 28.6_o 7._o observe_v 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n why_o to_o woman_n because_o god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o ave-mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_a rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o out_o do_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n obs_n 6._o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n namely_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o the_o sense_n when_o right_o dispose_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o sensible_a object_n and_o according_o christ_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n but_o from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o as_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a from_o the_o whole_a note_v that_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n observe_v last_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n make_v of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a disciple_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n matth._n 28.10_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v those_o apostate_n apostle_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o poor_a disciple_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n say_v the_o angel_n where_o note_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v here_o particular_o name_v not_o because_o of_o his_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o for_o that_o denial_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o sad_a heart_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o friend_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o late_a cowardice_n tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n but_o why_o into_o galilee_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o a_o forsake_a place_n a_o people_n abandon_v to_o destruction_n but_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n where_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o acceptable_a such_o place_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_a with_o christ_n presence_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o accept_v 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a early_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 10_o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 11_o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 12_o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n unto_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o
sit_v down_o by_o he_o as_o his_o member_n the_o only_a way_n to_o this_o namely_o to_o ascend_v unto_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o live_v like_o he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v alsâ—_n my_o servant_n be_v st._n joh._n 12.26_o 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v observe_v here_o first_o the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v 1._o obs_n the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v incredible_o great_a yet_o be_v their_o success_n great_a than_o their_o industry_n even_o beyond_o all_o humane_a expectation_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o vast_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n for_o in_o thirty_o year_n time_n after_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o parthia_n and_o india_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n be_v obedient_a to_o it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n because_o christianity_n be_v a_o hate_a and_o persecute_a profession_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o inducement_n to_o embrace_v it_o that_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o live_v up_o unto_o it_o 3._o the_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n show_v the_o success_n of_o it_o to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o strange_a a_o company_n of_o plain_a and_o illiterate_a man_n most_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n and_o unassisted_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o yet_o do_v they_o in_o a_o short_a space_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o 4._o the_o powerful_a opposition_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a lust_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o be_v do_v strong_o combine_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v christianity_n bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o the_o resistance_n that_o the_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o great_a discouragement_n that_o man_n be_v then_o under_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christian_a profession_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n threaten_v they_o mock_n and_o scourge_n banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n reproach_n and_o ruin_n death_n in_o all_o its_o fearful_a shape_n be_v present_v to_o they_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o embrace_v this_o religion_n observe_v therefore_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonderful_a success_n the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o this_o point_n at_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o be_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n such_o as_o heal_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n inflict_v corporal_a disease_n on_o scandalous_a person_n and_o sometime_o death_n itself_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o never_o can_v never_o can_v be_v overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o st._n mark_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n luke_n st._n luke_n xxiii_o 45_o 46_o 47._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v this_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o may_v profitable_o remark_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o verity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o now_o this_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n dedicate_v this_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o theophilus_n who_o be_v as_o some_o think_v a_o honourable_a senator_n or_o a_o renown_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o other_o suppose_v but_o many_o take_v the_o word_n theophilus_n not_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o common_a name_n signify_v every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n address_v his_o discourse_n the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v st._n luke_n to_o write_v namely_o because_o divers_a person_n in_o that_o age_n have_v imprudent_o and_o inconsiderate_o set_v upon_o write_v gospel_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o a_o true_a narrative_n this_o st._n luke_n declare_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v partly_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o constant_o attend_v our_o saviour_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o â—â—â—hing-history_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o apocryphal_a write_n or_o write_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o old_a as_o the_o book_n of_o asher_n gad_n and_o iddâ—_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o some_o gospel_n or_o historical_a relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o action_n write_v by_o person_n which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v as_o not_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n ordination_n note_v second_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v have_v nothing_o of_o fallibility_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o they_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o either_o hear_v or_o see_v themselves_o or_o else_o receive_v from_o those_o that_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o write_v have_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o
46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o prodigy_n in_o nature_n happen_v and_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o the_o set_v of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v word_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n learn_v hence_o that_o die_v believer_n be_v both_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n example_n believe_o to_o commend_v their_o precious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n observe_v 3_o what_o influence_n our_o saviour_n death_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n he_o glorify_a god_n say_v very_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n here_o note_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n give_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o pilot_n and_o herod_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a pilat_n wife_n proclaim_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n judas_n the_o traitor_n declare_v it_o be_v innocent_a blood_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o the_o centurion_n own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.39_o only_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o not_o ignorance_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n blind_v and_o harden_a they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n instead_o of_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n they_o ignominious_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o vile_a impostor_n 50_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51_o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o rhe_n kingdom_n of_o god_n 52_o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56_o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath-day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n be_v here_o record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1_o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v they_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o beg_v this_o body_n and_o bestow_v a_o decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o it_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o unseen_a so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n a_o poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o officious_a to_o bear_v his_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v sometime_o since_o all_o scatter_a afraid_a to_o own_o their_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a funeral_n pomo_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o according_o here_o be_v be_v nothing_o like_o observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o holy_a lord_n lay_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n and_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o and_o have_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_v and_o decent_a hasty_a because_o of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n open_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v spectator_n and_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a decent_a be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_a with_o spice_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n observe_v 7._o of_o what_o use_v our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o presume_v bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xxiv_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o triumphant_a ascension_n 1_o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o sepulchre_n 3_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5_o and_o
as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 10_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o friday_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n all_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a not_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o perfume_v a_o precious_a body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3_o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n though_o a_o band_n of_o rude_a soldier_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o close_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n note_v 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n our_o holy_a lord_n arise_v two_o man_n that_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v easy_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n himself_o but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n â—â—â—y_v satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n note_v 3._o it_o be_v be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v v._o 6._o the_o original_a word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o human_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n note_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n to_o woman_n first_o because_o god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n select_v woman_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n note_v 5._o the_o quick_a message_n which_o these_o holy_a woman_n carry_v to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n matthew_n 28.7_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n verse_n 10._o a_o most_o endear_n expression_n christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v my_o apostate_n apostle_n my_o cowardly_a disciple_n that_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n
that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n and_o of_o endear_n kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o mark_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o poor_a disciple_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n one_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v note_a with_o reference_n to_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v why_o he_o do_v not_o first_o choose_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o disconsolate_a mother_n who_o soul_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o son_n suffering_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n doubtless_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o administer_v great_a consolation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v much_o more_o do_v christ_n joy_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o repent_v sinner_n then_o in_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n particular_o name_v peter_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n he_o be_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o consolation_n therefore_o speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o sad_a heart_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o friend_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o late_a cowardice_n 13_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18_o and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cleopas_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_a he_o 21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_a israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 22_o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o here_o we_o have_v observable_a 1._o the_o journey_n which_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o emmaus_n a_o village_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o discourse_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o as_o they_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o useful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n that_o they_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o as_o they_o walk_v they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o good_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n when_o providential_o cast_v into_o such_o company_n as_o will_v bear_v it_o that_o our_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o our_o tongue_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n observe_v 2._o how_o our_o holy_a lord_n present_o make_v one_o in_o the_o company_n when_o they_o be_v discourse_v serious_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o over-took_a they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n and_o company_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n observe_v 3_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v incognito_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o sight_n be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v but_o take_v he_o for_o another_o person_n though_o his_o body_n have_v the_o same_o dimension_n that_o it_o have_v before_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o influence_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n upon_o all_o our_o member_n and_o sense_n and_o how_o much_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o member_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o observe_v 4._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o remain_v here_o with_o they_o even_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o here_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n but_o they_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o office_n nor_o conceive_v how_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_a israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o die_v we_o fear_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o mistake_v 25_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_a 29_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o then_o instruct_v they_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o oh_o fool_n oâ—â—â—t_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o wade_v to_o his_o glory_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n why_o then_o do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o
humility_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n the_o mean_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o although_o john_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n yet_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v christ_n shoe_n after_o he_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a gift_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o the_o more_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o will_v they_o abase_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o account_v themselves_o high_o honour_v in_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n for_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a baptist_n here_o his_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 29_o ¶_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n three_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n in_o which_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n affection_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n acceptation_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exaltation_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o denote_v original_a sin_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o other_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v universal_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n world_n in_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n but_o this_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o word_n take_v away_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n denote_v a_o continue_a act_n and_o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o present_v to_o the_o father_n the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n take_v away_o from_o all_o believer_n the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o st._n john_n call_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o observation_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o admiration_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o gratulation_n but_o especial_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n improve_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o our_o own_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n isa_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o nor_o probable_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o each_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n as_o if_o john_n and_o christ_n have_v compact_v together_o to_o give_v one_o another_o credit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v suspect_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o john_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n or_o have_v the_o least_o jealousy_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o any_o bias_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o a_o second_o time_n v._o 31._o v._n 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o outward_a personal_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o needful_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o represent_v he_o save_o to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o the_o mean_v declare_v by_o which_o john_n come_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o be_v he_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o cover_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o common_a infirmity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o bodily_a sight_n from_o another_o man._n till_o john_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o not_o learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a entry_n upon_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n be_v seal_v unto_o the_o work_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o teacher_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v now_o it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n by_o measure_n for_o the_o effectual_a administration_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n now_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v he_o be_v fill_v extensively_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v intensive_o with_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o ¶_o 35_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n disciple_n be_v never_o very_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o think_v he_o do_v shadow_n and_o cloud_v their_o master_n see_v therefore_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n he_o take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v turn_v your_o eye_n from_o i_o to_o christ_n take_v less_o notice_n of_o i_o his_o minister_n but_o behold_v your_o and_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o set_v people_n upon_o admire_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o magnify_v themselves_o oh_o it_o be_v their_o great_a ambition_n and_o desire_n that_o such_o as_o love_v and_o respect_v they_o and_o honour_v their_o ministry_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o christ_n to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n return_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n
no_o man_n that_o be_v no_o man_n without_o i_o but_o all_o man_n by_o i_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o be_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n fear_v worship_n that_o be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n do_v show_v that_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o father_n all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o honour_n christ_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o withdraw_v the_o high_a honour_n from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o withdraw_v honour_n from_o the_o son_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o father_n who_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o and_o through_o honour_v of_o the_o son_n this_o text_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n to_o the_o socinian_o who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n christ_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o god_n account_n they_o honour_v he_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n 24_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 25_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o we_o have_v a_o five_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n have_v this_o v._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o again_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n have_v such_o authority_n v._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n far_o he_o that_o with_o his_o voice_n quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n do_v this_o v._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v 1._o the_o spiritual_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n these_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v corporeal_o dead_a also_o these_o be_v likewise_o quicken_v and_o raise_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o christ_n his_o son_n a_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o dead_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n communicate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o son_n argue_v no_o inequality_n nor_o inferiority_n in_o the_o son_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o life_n infinite_o independent_o and_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o have_v the_o son_n the_o father_n have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v the_o son_n also_o therefore_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o and_o true_o god_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n our_o saviour_n find_v the_o jew_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o his_o declare_v his_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v who_o he_o please_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v in_o these_o verse_n assure_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o a_o universal_a day_n of_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o future_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o life_n according_a to_o man_n action_n here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o certainty_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a declare_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o obs_n 2._o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a mean_n by_o which_o this_o great_a and_o sudden_a change_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o accompliish_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o omnipotent_a voice_n or_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o different_a end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n declare_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v good_a and_o bad_a those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n learn_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o all_o in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v though_o not_o all_o alike_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o judge_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n 3._o according_a as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o will_v they_o be_v find_v at_o the_o resurrection_n without_o any_o change_n of_o their_o state_n there_o will_v then_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad._n all_o that_o have_v do_v good_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v reward_v and_o all_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v for_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o intolerable_o miserable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n according_o as_o they_o manage_v their_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n in_o this_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n 30_o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o here_o christ_n declare_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v exact_o righteous_a because_o he_o have_v no_o private_a will_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o his_o father_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o power_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o father_n have_v no_o private_a will_n or_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o but_o act_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o co-ordination_a with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o man_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o god_n nor_o as_o mediator_n not_o as_o god_n for_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o equal_a in_o power_n what_o one_o person_n do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o 31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32_o ¶_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o
life_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o jew_n misunderstand_v our_o saviour_n word_n he_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o freedom_n from_o temporal_a death_n and_o hereupon_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o beside_o himself_o to_o promise_v a_o privilege_n which_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o the_o prophet_n do_v ever_o enjoy_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o exemption_n from_o temporal_a death_n but_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o take_v it_o in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n have_v give_v occasion_n for_o the_o many_o cavil_n and_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n clear_v himself_o of_o all_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o deliver_v his_o follower_n from_o death_n vainglorious_o but_o that_o god_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o power_n to_o make_v good_a what_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n learn_v hence_o that_o as_o christ_n entire_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n so_o the_o father_n confer_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n upon_o christ_n as_o mediator_n thereby_o testify_v how_o infinite_o please_v he_o be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n perform_v by_o he_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o be_v abraham_n have_v receive_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n he_o exceed_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o afar_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o his_o sacrifice_v son_n isaac_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n learn_v hence_o that_o a_o strong_a faith_n give_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o produce_v a_o holy_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n 58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v put_v of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v by_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a construction_n the_o jew_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v abraham_n and_o abraham_n he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n whereas_o christ_n only_o assert_v that_o abraham_n have_v see_v his_o day_n that_o be_v he_o foresee_v by_o faith_n the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n positive_a assert_v of_o his_o divinity_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o say_v he_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o where_o note_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_v but_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o eternal_a duration_n and_o permanency_n of_o his_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n divinity_n say_v that_o before_o abraham_n be_v christ_n be_v that_o be_v in_o god_n foreknowledge_n or_o decree_n but_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n before_o abraham_n be_v born_n whereas_o undoubted_o it_o be_v christ_n design_n in_o these_o word_n to_o give_v himself_o some_o preference_n and_o advantage_n above_o abraham_n which_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o do_v observe_v last_o how_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o for_o assert_v his_o eternal_a existence_n they_o make_v a_o zealous_a attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n by_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o blasphemer_n but_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v himself_o miraculous_o from_o their_o fury_n and_o escape_v untouched_a hence_o learn_v that_o when_o argument_n fail_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n betake_v themselves_o to_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o 2._o that_o as_o christ_n disappoint_v his_o own_o persecutor_n so_o he_o can_v and_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n from_o the_o persecutor_n rage_n and_o fury_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n the_o forego_v chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o famous_a encounter_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v end_v as_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o temple_n he_o see_v a_o man_n lie_v possible_o by_o the_o highway_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a him_n christ_n pitch_v upon_o as_o a_o object_n fit_a to_o exercise_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a by_o casualty_n may_v possible_o be_v relieve_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n but_o to_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a nothing_o less_o be_v require_v than_o a_o almighty_a power_n learn_v hence_o that_o disease_n and_o distemper_n which_o be_v incurable_a by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o insuperable_a to_o christ_n power_n nor_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o help_v but_o a_o proper_a object_n for_o he_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n upon_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o record_v that_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n such_o blindness_n be_v account_v incurable_a by_o natural_a mean_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a here_o observe_v something_o imply_v or_o suppose_v namely_o 1._o that_o all_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n whereas_o affliction_n though_o they_o always_o fall_v upon_o a_o sinner_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o send_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o way_n of_o purgation_n and_o prevention_n of_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o as_o some_o affliction_n come_v upon_o man_n for_o personal_a sin_n so_o other_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o parental_a sin_n and_o that_o child_n may_v and_o ofttimes_o do_v very_o just_o suffer_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n 3._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n suffering_n but_o only_a sin_n whereas_o though_o sin_n be_v much_o and_o often_o the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n yet_o we_o may_v wrong_v god_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o sin_n too_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o it_o be_v imply_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o this_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o another_o body_n sin_v and_o be_v now_o punish_v by_o be_v put_v into_o a_o blind_a body_n this_o pythagorean_n error_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o disciple_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o it_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o far_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o best_a man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o common_a error_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o christ_n answer_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o man_n and_o his_o parent_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n for_o both_o he_o and_o they_o have_v sin_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o deserve_v temporal_a blindness_n but_o eternal_a darkness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o afflict_v this_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v he_o or_o his_o parent_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n may_v be_v the_o procure_a
the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n nay_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n also_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o into_o all_o truth_n too_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n only_o 13_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o teach_v you_o a_o private_a doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o receive_v from_o i_o that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n he_o that_o can_v show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o that_o clear_o forsee_v and_o infallible_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o god_n but_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v man_n and_o devil_n may_v guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o none_o can_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o advantage_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o by_o his_o testimony_n gift_n and_o miracle_n and_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o he_o and_o thereby_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o hence_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o union_n in_o essence_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n be_v distinct_a the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o holy_a lord_n proceed_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o however_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o again_o namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n his_o disciple_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o labour_v under_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o national_a error_n concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o word_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o explain_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o sad_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o absence_n from_o they_o but_o their_o sadness_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o alive_a again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n who_o soon_o forget_v her_o sorrow_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n thus_o will_v their_o heart_n revive_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v their_o joy_n away_o from_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v christ_n word_n concern_v his_o departure_n though_o so_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n hence_o note_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v to_o man_n understanding_n a_o power_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n yea_o to_o understand_v the_o plain_a truth_n till_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n let_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v never_o so_o plain_o and_o repeat_v never_o so_o frequent_o yet_o will_v man_n continue_v ignorant_a without_o divine_a illumination_n how_o often_o have_v this_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n yet_o still_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o he_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v learn_v 2._o from_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o christ_n absence_n shall_v have_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n to_o sincere_a disciple_n as_o christ_n absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o such_o be_v their_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o so_o great_a be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o want_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n comparable_a to_o his_o absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v at_o my_o departure_n though_o the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v learn_v 3._o that_o the_o believer_n sorrow_n for_o christ_n absence_n though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o have_v now_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v interrupt_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v it_o be_v a_o permanent_a joy_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o deprive_v till_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a joy_n your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o
our_o saviour_n prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v preserve_v they_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n here_o note_v 1._o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n give_v to_o god_n holy_a father_n thence_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n especial_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n as_o essential_o and_o original_o holy_a as_o infinite_o and_o independent_o holy_a note_v 2._o the_o supplication_n request_v of_o god_n keep_v through_o thy_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n and_o sweet_a consent_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o believer_n perseverance_n on_o the_o father_n part_n there_o be_v everlasting_a love_n and_o all-sufficient_a power_n on_o the_o son_n part_n there_o be_v everlasting_a merit_n and_o constant_a intercession_n on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a inhabitation_n and_o continue_a influence_n observe_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n supplication_n on_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o set_v upon_o the_o unity_n and_o oneness_n of_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o the_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a union_n a_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n a_o indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a union_n 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v observe_v here_o 1._o that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_n 2._o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v shall_v be_v final_o lose_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v it_o follow_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n two_o way_n active_o and_o passive_o active_o he_o be_v so_o who_o make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o business_n to_o destroy_v other_o passive_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o destroy_v other_o be_v destroy_v himself_o judas_n be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n his_o heart_n be_v malicious_o set_v upon_o destroy_v christ_n and_o wilful_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o destruction_n his_o covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n prompt_v he_o to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n his_o despair_n provoke_v he_o to_o destroy_v himself_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n so_o public_o and_o solemn_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v not_o be_v diminish_v by_o christ_n departure_n but_o rather_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o they_o take_v in_o i_o and_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o people_n namely_o a_o care_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o a_o care_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n how_o solicitous_a be_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n joyful_a before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o he_o delight_v to_o see_v his_o people_n cheerful_a and_o he_o know_v of_o what_o great_a use_v spiritual_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n course_n both_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o do_v and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o suffer_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o people_n my_o joy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o desire_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o holy_a joy_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v and_o be_v that_o his_o people_n heart_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n partly_o by_o external_a revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o internal_a illumination_n and_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n learn_v 1._o that_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o word_n must_v expect_v the_o world_n hatred_n few_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o their_o call_v be_v eminent_a so_o must_v their_o suffering_n be_v exemplary_a the_o best_a minister_n and_o the_o best_a man_n be_v usual_o most_v hate_v there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o cruel_a causeless_a implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o christ_n add_v both_o for_o information_n and_o consolation_n for_o information_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o hatred_n misery_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o see_v he_o grapple_v with_o and_o for_o consolation_n to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hate_v we_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o hate_v christ_n 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o continue_v his_o child_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v christ_n love_n will_v not_o and_o the_o world_n malice_n can_v remove_v they_o hence_o yet_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n thence_o note_v that_o a_o spiritual_a victory_n over_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n in_o our_o affliction_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o not_o initial_o for_o so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o progressive_o let_v they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v already_o sanctify_v must_v labour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v after_o further_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n the_o most_o holy_a may_v yet_o be_v more_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o people_n sanctification_n 3._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n a_o eternal_a truth_n a_o infallible_a truth_n a_o holy_a truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v
vindicate_v himself_o and_o defend_v himself_o both_o with_o law_n and_o reason_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o note_v 2._o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v strike_v christ_n upon_o one_o cheek_n he_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o according_a to_o matth._n 5.39_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o that_o precept_n if_o they_o smite_v thou_o on_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o also_o command_v only_o this_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v revenge_n we_o shall_v take_v a_o second_o injury_n christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o double_a wrong_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o bear_v many_o injury_n patient_o rather_o than_o to_o avenge_v one_o private_o but_o though_o it_o bind_v up_o our_o hand_n from_o private_a revenge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o shut_v our_o mouth_n from_o complain_v to_o public_a authority_n christ_n own_o practice_n here_o expound_v the_o precept_n elsewhere_o matth._n 5.39_o for_o he_o complain_v here_o of_o the_o officer_n injustice_n in_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judicatory_a and_o challenge_v the_o man_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil._n observe_v last_o how_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o buffet_v but_o bind_v and_o send_v bind_v from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n from_o caiaphas_n to_o pilate_n from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n and_o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n again_o and_o all_o this_o on_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o other_o partly_o to_o render_v his_o passion_n more_o public_a be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o spectacle_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o his_o condescend_v to_o go_v bind_v from_o one_o high_a priest_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o teach_v his_o people_n what_o delinquent_n they_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n even_o a_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n 28_o ¶_o then_o â—ed_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o and_o condemn_v by_o 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o sanhedrim_n in_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n sit_v as_o judge_n here_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n 2._o the_o civil_a court_n or_o judgment-hall_n where_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n sit_v judge_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o his_o house_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o legal_a pollution_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a where_o observe_v the_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o jew_n they_o scruple_n the_o defile_n of_o themselves_o by_o come_v near_o the_o judgment-hall_n where_o pilate_n sit_v but_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n which_o pilate_n shed_v when_o person_n be_v overzealous_a for_o ceremonial_a observation_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o too_o remiss_a with_o reference_n to_o moral_a duty_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgment-hall_n but_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o pilate_n humour_v these_o jew_n in_o their_o superstition_n they_o scruple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n to_o he_o he_o therefore_o go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o demand_n what_o accusation_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n they_o charge_v he_o here_o only_o for_o be_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o the_o general_a but_o elsewhere_o luke_o 23._o they_o particular_o accuse_v he_o 1._o for_o pervert_v the_o nation_n 2._o for_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 3._o for_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n all_o of_o which_o be_v filthy_a calumny_n yet_o christ_n undergo_v the_o reproach_n of_o it_o without_o open_v his_o mouth_n teach_v we_o when_o we_o lie_v under_o calumny_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o commit_v his_o case_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v upright_o 31_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32_o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o jew_n be_v now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v criminal_n in_o small_a matter_n yet_o not_o in_o capital_a case_n they_o can_v not_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o person_n say_v some_o they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v other_o punish_v blasphemer_n by_o ston_a they_o to_o death_n but_o then_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n according_o here_o they_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n condemn_v christ_n for_o blasphemy_n now_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n come_v the_o jew_n now_o have_v no_o power_n absolute_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n or_o to_o put_v he_o death_n but_o this_o power_n the_o roman_a emperor_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o deputy_n this_o contribute_v towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v not_o a_o jewish_a but_o a_o roman_a punishment_n have_v the_o jew_n put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o have_v stone_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o according_o the_o jew_n execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v â—â—_o not_o by_o refuse_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n themselves_o learn_v hence_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o love_n unto_o and_o procure_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 33_o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 35_o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o observe_v here_o 1._o pilat_n ensnare_a question_n be_v thou_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o jealous_a be_v great_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o afraid_a be_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o christ_n thought_n observe_v 2._o the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n he_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v though_o whenever_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n christ_n tell_v he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v king_n yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n to_o rule_v over_o his_o subject_n with_o temporal_a power_n and_o worldly_a
but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v under_o a_o additional_a gild_n 62_o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o prevent_v his_o foretold_a resurrection_n they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o pilate_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v strong_o guard_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o over_o when_o probable_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v expose_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n and_z according_o a_o threefold_a guard_n be_v set_v about_o the_o grave_a the_o stone_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o watch_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v safe_a enough_o either_o for_o rise_v or_o steal_v the_o stone_n make_v the_o grave_a sure_a the_o seal_n make_v the_o stone_n sure_a and_o the_o watch_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n make_v all_o sure_a the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n no_o person_n may_v meddle_v with_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n the_o overrule_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o excessive_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n the_o high_a priest_n hope_v to_o prevent_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o evidence_n have_v christ_n resurrection_n want_v if_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o malicious_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v his_o rise_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o endeavour_n use_v to_o obstruct_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a have_v not_o all_o this_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v use_v by_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a and_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thus_o careful_a and_o distrustful_a for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n have_v never_o receive_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o now_o whereon_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v very_o their_o solicitous_a care_n to_o suppress_v our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n chap._n xxviii_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v upon_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n follow_v thus_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v and_o according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a and_o it_o dawn_v towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o devout_a woman_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v our_o lord_n body_n but_o observe_v although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o good_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v and_o then_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v with_o odour_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o perfume_v his_o sacred_a corpse_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o these_o woman_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v appear_v learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n give_v courage_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o make_v afraid_a 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v the_o earth_n that_o quake_v before_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n quake_v now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n it_o quake_v then_o at_o the_o dissolution_n now_o at_o the_o reunion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n then_o suffer_v and_o now_o conquer_v observe_v 2._o how_o a_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_n yes_o sure_a he_o that_o raise_v himself_o sure_o can_v have_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 3._o how_o unable_a the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o become_v as_o dead_a men._n angel_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n no_o not_o in_o humane_a shape_n without_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n assert_v and_o declare_v he_o be_v rise_v god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v her_o guest_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o
christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_n 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o active_a after_o his_o passion_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n observe_v 3._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o of_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o rise_v but_o why_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n sure_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o resurrection_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n how_o very_o serviceable_a and_o officious_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o angel_n foretell_v his_o conception_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n a_o angel_n succour_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n bear_v he_o company_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n observe_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi but_o why_o to_o the_o woman_n god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n almighty_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n god_n will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v this_o discovery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o make_v possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o watch_v his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o send_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o news_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o tacit_n rebuke_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o secret_a check_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o poor_a woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n observe_v 5._o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n namely_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o sense_n when_o right_o dispose_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o sensible_a object_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_n evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n but_o from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o as_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a from_o the_o whole_a note_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o haste_v and_o speed_v these_o holy_a woman_n make_v to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o heart_n grieve_v for_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n oh_o how_o glad_a be_v these_o holy_a woman_n to_o carry_v the_o good_a news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o heartbroken_a disciple_n observe_v 2._o how_o these_o holy_a woman_n haste_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n command_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n minister_n seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o means_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n soon_o than_o they_o expect_v these_o holy_a woman_n find_v christ_n before_o they_o look_v for_o he_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o observe_v 3._o the_o affectionate_a and_o love_a title_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o his_o disciple_n tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v those_o apostate_n apostle_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o former_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n observe_v last_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n choose_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o galilee_n i_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o a_o forsake_a place_n a_o people_n abandon_v to_o destruction_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o they_o but_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n where_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o acceptable_a such_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v most_o welcome_a to_o preach_v shall_v be_v most_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o galilee_n shall_v they_o see_v i_o 11_o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12_o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v
and_o nature_n and_o yet_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n especial_o be_v very_o culpable_a and_o shameful_a in_o any_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n next_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o infidelity_n v._o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o infidelity_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o facility_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o earthly_a similitude_n not_o in_o a_o style_n suitable_a to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n learn_v from_o their_o master_n example_n in_o all_o their_o discoures_a to_o accommodate_v themselves_o and_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o people_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o that_o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o earthly_a similitude_n and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o plain_a manner_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o people_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o slow_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o very_o backward_o to_o believe_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o not_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o none_o ever_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n actual_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n this_o text_n evident_o prove_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o man._n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_a in_o heaven_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o close_a and_o intimate_v a_o union_n with_o his_o godhead_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o lord_n what_o love_n have_v thou_o show_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n thou_o ascribe_v to_o thyself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o thy_o godhead_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o ¶_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n have_v instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o cross_n and_o die_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v observe_v here_o 1._o a_o old_a testament_n type_n which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v record_v numb_a 21.7_o 8._o observe_v 2._o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o that_o type_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n prefigure_v christ_n exaltation_n or_o lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o use_v and_o office_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n which_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v of_o old_a to_o a_o serpent-stung_a israelite_n here_o observe_v first_o wherein_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o christ_n do_v agree_v and_o second_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v thus_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v both_o appoint_v for_o cure_n and_o heal_n be_v they_o serpent-stung_a we_o be_v sin-stung_a devil-bitten_a be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n inflame_v be_v it_o spread_v be_v it_o kill_v so_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o before_o cure_n can_v be_v obtain_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n they_o both_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o before_o cure_n can_v be_v obtain_v the_o look_v up_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o heal_v as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o render_v god_n reconcilable_a unto_o sinner_n the_o other_o render_v he_o actual_o reconcile_v again_o do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n heal_v all_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o though_o all_o have_v not_o eye_n alike_o some_o with_o a_o weak_a other_o with_o a_o strong_a eye_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n justify_v and_o save_v all_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n though_o weak_a do_v rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v further_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v effectual_a for_o israel_n cure_n after_o many_o stinging_n if_o after_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o be_v sting_v afresh_o and_o do_v look_v up_o to_o it_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a for_o our_o cure_n and_o heal_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o after_o involuntary_a relapse_n and_o backslide_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o efficacious_a for_o our_o far_a benefit_n and_o future_a heal_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o form_n the_o figure_n the_o name_n the_o colour_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o it_o thus_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n but_o sin_n the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o though_o christ_n love_v soul_n with_o a_o invincible_a and_o insuperable_a love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o disparity_n or_o dissimilitude_n follow_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v no_o power_n in_o its_o self_n or_o of_o its_o self_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v but_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n inherent_a in_o himself_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n cure_v only_o one_o particular_a nation_n and_o people_n jew_n only_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n cure_v only_o one_o particular_a disease_n namely_o the_o stinging_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v a_o person_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n he_o may_v have_v die_v for_o all_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o christ_n pardon_v all_o the_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 103.3_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n heal_v all_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o yet_o it_o give_v a_o eye_n to_o none_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o look_v up_o to_o he_o but_o bestow_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o word_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o always_o retain_v its_o heal_a virtue_n but_o in_o time_n lose_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o destroy_v 2_o king_n 18.4_o but_o now_o the_o heal_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v
eternal_a all_o believer_n have_v and_o shall_v experience_n the_o heal_a power_n of_o our_o redeemer_n death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n die_v afterward_o some_o distemper_n or_o other_o soon_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v more_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16_o ¶_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o original_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n free_a and_o undeserved_a his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o much_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o most_o solemn_a raise_v thought_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v conceive_v than_o declare_v and_o admire_v rather_o than_o conceive_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n hence_o note_v that_o the_o original_a spring_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o be_v he_o deliver_v he_o up_o from_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o everlasting_a embrace_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v a_o stupendous_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o the_o dear_a person_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n even_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o become_v a_o man_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o become_v a_o miserable_a man_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n observe_v 3._o the_o gracious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v this_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o love_n to_o lose_v sinner_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v whoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o propose_v such_o a_o vast_a reward_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o perform_n of_o this_o condition_n he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o accept_v of_o jesus_n free_o and_o voluntary_o deliberate_o advise_o and_o resolve_o for_o our_o saviour_n in_o accept_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o he_o that_o thus_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o roll_a power_n as_o well_o as_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o save_a mercy_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18_o ¶_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o intentional_a end_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o only_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o design_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v it_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o it_o observe_v second_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o sinner_n damnation_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o do_v bind_v all_o other_o sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o consign_v he_o over_o to_o damnation_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o only_o procure_v damnation_n but_o no_o damnation_n like_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a observe_v here_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o dignity_n of_o a_o choice_n and_o invaluable_a privilege_n declare_v light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o personal_a light_n christ_n a_o doctrinal_a light_n the_o gospel_n 2._o observe_v the_o unworthiness_n abuse_n and_o great_a indignity_n which_o the_o world_n through_o infidelity_n offer_v to_o this_o benefit_n they_o reject_v it_o and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n obs_n 3._o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n it_o terminate_v in_o their_o full_a and_o final_a condemnation_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o inevitable_a and_o unavoidable_a condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o heighten_a and_o aggravate_v it_o be_v a_o accelerate_a and_o hasten_v a_o irrevocable_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a the_o light_n be_v under_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o impenitent_a do_v live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a will_v their_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o wilful_o and_o final_o reject_v it_o 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o property_n of_o sinner_n to_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o it_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n unto_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v say_v to_o curse_v the_o sun_n for_o its_o bright_a and_o hot_a shine_a whereas_o holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n that_o walk_v upright_o do_v love_n the_o light_n that_o be_v they_o delight_v to_o have_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n try_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o sincere_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o great_a and_o true_a light_n it_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o purify_n nature_n it_o be_v manifestative_a and_o of_o a_o discover_v nature_n it_o have_v a_o pierce_a power_n and_o penetrate_a virtue_n it_o enter_v the_o dark_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o man_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o discover_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o life_n learn_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o and_o hate_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o discover_v and_o reprove_v light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o sin_n it_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n learn_v 3._o that_o a_o true_o gracious_a person_n who_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o examine_v his_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_n and_o delight_n that_o what_o he_o do_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o rejoice_v that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 22_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o
and_o inimitable_a never_o be_v love_n like_o thou_o 16_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18_o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n here_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o cause_v the_o person_n condemn_v to_o crucify_a to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n according_o our_o saviour_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_a part_n of_o the_o way_n till_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v it_o upon_o another_o not_o out_o of_o mercy_n but_o malice_n reserve_v he_o for_o a_o more_o public_a death_n they_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v go_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n but_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n answer_v 1._o probably_n the_o jew_n malice_n provide_v for_o he_o a_o cross_n of_o extraordinary_a greatness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o 2._o he_o be_v much_o debilitate_a and_o weaken_a with_o his_o long_a watch_v and_o sweat_v the_o night_n before_o 3._o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o cross_n grate_v his_o late_a whip_v and_o gall_a shoulder_n may_v occasion_v the_o fresh_a bleed_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o weaken_n thereby_o 4._o hereby_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o that_o nature_n observe_v 2._o the_o infamous_a company_n which_o our_o holy_a lord_n suffer_v with_o two_o thief_n on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disparagement_n to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o be_v sort_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o offender_n but_o god_n overrule_v this_o for_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isaiah_n 53._o last_o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 19_o ¶_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a 21_o then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o inscription_n write_v by_o pilate_n over_o our_o suffer_a saviour_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o crucify_v a_o malefactor_n to_o publish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n in_o capital_a letter_n over_o his_o head_n that_o so_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o proceed_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o people_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o wonderful_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o heart_n and_o pen_n of_o pilate_n to_o draw_v this_o title_n which_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o fix_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n pilate_n who_o be_v before_o his_o judge_n and_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a be_v now_o his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o glory_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v open_o proclaim_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a reproach_n and_o suffering_n pilate_n without_o his_o own_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v not_o design_o but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_v providence_n of_o god_n no_o thanks_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o this_o because_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v neither_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o alter_v this_o write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v report_v abroad_o to_o have_v be_v their_o king_n therefore_o they_o desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o write_n but_o pilate_n that_o write_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n stiff_o defend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o their_o importunity_n he_o return_v this_o resolute_a answer_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v sure_o the_o constancy_n of_o pilate_n at_o this_o time_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o special_a divine_a providence_n how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o fix_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n move_v upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o write_v and_o to_o defend_v what_o be_v write_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o prospect_n beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o creature_n 23_o ¶_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n do_v here_o we_o have_v record_v our_o saviour_n suffering_n from_o the_o soldier_n they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n before_o they_o fasten_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o divide_v those_o garment_n which_o can_v be_v part_v among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o weave_a coat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v little_o do_v these_o vile_a soldier_n think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o fulfil_v a_o scripture-prophecy_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v this_o action_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v psalm_n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n make_v they_o do_v it_o but_o be_v fulfil_v by_o their_o do_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n suffer_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n as_o naked_a say_v some_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o naked_a to_o our_o shame_n and_o christ_n become_v naked_a to_o cover_v our_o shame_n if_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n we_o flee_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o garment_n of_o everlasting_a praise_n 25_o ¶_o now_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n affectionate_a recommendation_n of_o his_o distress_a mother_n to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o dear_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a love_n to_o she_o that_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o mother_n sorrow_n than_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n now_o be_v simeon_n prophecy_n fulfil_v luke_n 2.35_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o her_o soul_n be_v pierce_v for_o he_o both_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o also_o as_o a_o mystical_a member_n of_o he_o her_o head_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v these_o comfortable_a word_n as_o a_o salve_n to_o her_o wound_n even_o whilst_o his_o own_o be_v bleed_v unto_o
death_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n where_o note_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n but_o woman_n behold_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o unwilling_a to_o own_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n but_o either_o 1._o fear_v that_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n shall_v augment_v and_o increase_v her_o grief_n and_o trouble_n or_o else_o 2._o to_o intimate_v his_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a relation_n and_o know_v no_o one_o after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o his_o very_a mother_n yet_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v above_o she_o and_o about_o to_o leave_v she_o how_o his_o care_n manifest_v itself_o for_o she_o when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n to_o the_o very_a brim_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v he_o not_o in_o the_o least_o unmindful_a of_o so_o dear_a a_o relation_n thence_o learn_v that_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o all_o child_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n john_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n that_o be_v he_o treat_v she_o with_o all_o that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o a_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n challenge_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a son_n no_o personal_a trial_n or_o trouble_v upon_o ourselves_o do_v exempt_v we_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o other_o especial_o towards_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n account_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o dear_a mother_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o evidence_n that_o they_o honour_v their_o parent_n by_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o decay_a and_o desolate_a condition_n again_o inasmuch_o as_o st._n john_n take_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n after_o her_o dear_a son_n death_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o remove_v one_o comfort_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v before_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o jesus_n her_o son_n be_v now_o die_v but_o still_o god_n provide_v he_o raise_v up_o st._n john_n to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o one_o of_o his_o family_n but_o how_o come_v st._n john_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v this_o honourable_a service_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o high_a trust_n repose_v in_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n treat_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o familiarity_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o evidence_v more_o love_n unto_o and_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n for_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o get_v afar_o off_o mark_v 15.49_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n as_o do_v keep_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o express_v most_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v by_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a service_n for_o he_o 28_o ¶_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v 29_o now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o affliction_n or_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thirst_n one_o natural_a and_o proper_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a christ_n feel_v both_o at_o this_o time_n his_o body_n thirst_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o agony_n which_o it_o labour_v under_o his_o soul_n thirst_v in_o vehement_a desire_n and_o fervent_a long_n to_o accomplish_v that_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n he_o be_v now_o about_o 2._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n complaint_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v our_o saviour_n find_v that_o all_o be_v accomplish_v which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n but_o only_o the_o fulfil_n that_o one_o scripture_n ps_n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v i_o thirst_v whence_o note_n that_o such_o be_v the_o agony_n and_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o drink_v up_o his_o very_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v i_o thirst_v 2._o that_o when_o christ_n cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o be_v exact_o accomplish_v and_o even_o to_o a_o circumstance_n fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v jesus_n say_v i_o thirst_v 30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n last_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v 2._o his_o last_o act_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o to_o the_o former_a his_o last_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v this_o may_v be_v the_o probable_a intendment_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v now_o be_v my_o father_n eternal_a council_n concern_v i_o accomplish_v and_o now_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o my_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n fulfil_v both_o my_o father_n purpose_n and_o my_o father_n promise_n be_v now_o receive_v their_o final_a accomplishment_n 2._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n that_o do_v prefigure_v i_o all_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n that_o be_v make_v of_o i_o all_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v at_o i_o have_v now_o receive_v their_o final_a accomplishment_n in_o i_o and_o be_v abolish_v in_o my_o death_n 3._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v my_o suffering_n be_v now_o end_v my_o race_n be_v run_v my_o work_n be_v do_v i_o be_o now_o put_v my_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o my_o death_n be_v before_o i_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o whole_a work_n which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o do_v as_o well_o as_o die_v all_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n complete_v it_o be_v just_a finish_n it_o will_v be_v instant_o finish_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o malice_n the_o rage_n and_o revenge_n of_o my_o enemy_n be_v now_o end_v they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o soldier_n the_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o executioner_n and_o torment_n have_v all_o tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n but_o now_o their_o spite_n and_o spleen_n their_o envy_n and_o enmity_n be_v end_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o rest_n 5._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v consummate_v and_o complete_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v satisfaction_n be_v give_v redemption_n be_v purchase_v and_o salvation_n insure_v to_o a_o miserable_a world_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v but_o one_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n unpaid_a we_o must_v have_v lie_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v insolvend_v but_o christ_n have_v by_o one_o offering_n for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v learn_v hence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perfect_v and_o complete_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n last_n act._n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whence_o learn_v the_o spontaneity_n and_o voluntariness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n how_o free_o he_o surrender_v to_o death_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o he_o but_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n by_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o die_v though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n he_o bow_v his_o